tribe_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v see_v what_o force_n and_o number_n of_o man_n fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n be_v find_v in_o every_o tribe_n from_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n upward_o he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n such_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o in_o worth_n and_o reputation_n be_v in_o every_o tribe_n most_o eminent_a 46._o numb_a 1_o 46._o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v 603550._o man_n for_o the_o war_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o beside_o the_o stranger_n which_o follow_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o great_a body_n of_o a_o army_n be_v divide_v by_o moses_n into_o four_o gross_a and_o mighty_a battalion_n each_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o strength_n of_o three_o whole_a tribe_n have_v captain_n and_o colonel_n appoint_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o blessing_n which_o israel_n give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o god_n himself_o before_o to_o israel_n take_v place_n among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o great_a army_n sort_v under_o their_o several_a standard_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n 8_o numb_a 3_o 8_o as_o a_o portable_a or_o mooveable_a temple_n carry_v which_o be_v surround_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o levite_n also_o by_o the_o other_o tribe_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n be_v forbid_v access_n unto_o it_o 38_o verse_n 38_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o that_o dare_v approach_v it_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v whole_o commit_v so_o sacred_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 39_o numb_a 1_o 39_o and_o with_o such_o reverence_n guard_v and_o regard_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o priest_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o attendance_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o industry_n in_o frame_v every_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o the_o curious_a workmanship_a bestow_v upon_o it_o 4_o exod._n 31_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o charge_n and_o expense_n about_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o the_o dutiful_a observance_n in_o the_o preserve_n and_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o solemn_a remove_n thereof_o the_o vigilant_a eye_n in_o attend_v thereon_o together_o with_o the_o prudent_a and_o provident_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o serve_v to_o procure_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o such_o as_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o of_o so_o little_a practice_n of_o true_a piety_n among_o we_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o great_a be_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 36_o 5._o &_o in_o offer_v afterward_o for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v take_v order_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a write_v in_o the_o law_n number_v his_o army_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a regiment_n or_o squadron_n whereof_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n lead_v the_o vanguard_n the_o twelve_o prince_n or_o commander_n of_o the_o tribe_n renown_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o thousand_o in_o israel_n numb_a 1_o 16._o bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n six_o cover_a chariot_n and_o twelve_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o thereby_o to_o transport_v as_o they_o march_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 7_o 2._o with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n the_o sanctuary_n only_o except_v which_o for_o more_o reverence_n and_o regard_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n unto_o who_o that_o care_n and_o charge_n be_v commit_v numb_a chap._n 3._o verse_n 31._o nevertheless_o after_o so_o many_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n show_v so_o many_o victory_n achieve_v so_o many_o remission_n obtain_v so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v and_o so_o many_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a yet_o they_o as_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o psalm_n 78_o 8._o &_o who_o be_v spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o moses_n his_o servant_n so_o that_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n be_v not_o free_a 24._o arist_n rhetor._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 24._o numb_a 12.1_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v even_o a_o man_n kindred_n know_v how_o to_o envy_v at_o he_o but_o among_o all_o other_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_n record_v in_o this_o book_n none_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o twelve_o adventurer_n or_o discoverer_n send_v out_o by_o moses_n into_o the_o territory_n of_o canaan_n as_o well_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n as_o also_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n passage_n river_n foard_n plain_n and_o mountain_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v against_o israel_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o violent_a breath_n of_o their_o rebellion_n numb_a 14.22.30.31_o so_o that_o he_o punish_v the_o same_o in_o a_o most_o fearful_a manner_n 5._o jude_n verse_n 5._o and_o almost_o extinguish_v every_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o only_o two_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v except_v and_o albeit_o moses_n be_v the_o mild_a and_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n 12.3_o numb_a 12.3_o and_o often_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o to_o renew_v his_o wont_a mercy_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o their_o destruction_n will_v increase_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n both_o of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 13._o numb_a 24_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o who_o land_n they_o be_v go_v and_o prevail_v by_o his_o wonderful_a prayer_n with_o he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avayl_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap_v 5._o verse_n 16._o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o witness_v hereof_o among_o other_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o partisan_n numb_a 16._o verse_n 1._o who_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v some_o of_o they_o swallow_v up_o alive_a and_o by_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n devour_v other_o even_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o number_n which_o offer_v incense_n with_o korah_n their_o captain_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n beside_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o which_o justify_v the_o former_a mutiny_n be_v strike_v dead_a with_o a_o sudden_a pestilence_n as_o numb_a 16._o verse_n 49._o thus_o while_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n usurp_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church-government_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o parity_n that_o be_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n by_o make_v all_o man_n alike_o by_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o numb_a 16._o verse_n 3._o and_o by_o rebellious_o contend_v against_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o almighty_a alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o other_o man_n verse_n 29._o but_o he_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o wrought_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n his_o government_n and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v his_o people_n and_o in_o his_o great_a goodness_n to_o confirm_v they_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o priesthood_n it_o please_v he_o also_o to_o approve_v the_o same_o by_o a_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o twelve_o rod_n give_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o moses_n receive_v one_o of_o every_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n all_o which_o be_v
i_o answer_v answ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o other_o book_n to_o read_v when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5_o 39_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o evil_n but_o as_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a thief_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o poor_a simple_a fool_n or_o a_o little_a child_n do_v take_v their_o treasure_n or_o money_n from_o they_o â—nd_v give_v they_o baby_n and_o picture_n to_o play_v withal_o to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a from_o cry_v or_o complain_v so_o do_v the_o popish_a sort_n deal_v with_o god_n people_n they_o take_v from_o they_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o all_o their_o juggle_n and_o deceit_n will_v be_v discern_v and_o give_v they_o puppet_n and_o image_n to_o be_v their_o playfellow_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n jerem._n 10_o 15._o zacharie_n 10_o 2_o and_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n habakkuk_n 2_o 18._o neither_o let_v they_o reply_v that_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o can_v serve_v their_o turn_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n deuteron_n 4_o 12.15_o act_v 17_o 29._o again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o saint_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o israelite_n so_o often_o reprove_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n do_v withal_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o idol_n themselves_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n but_o god_n in_o they_o as_o in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exodus_fw-la 32_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o micah_n witness_v that_o she_o have_v dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n judge_n 17_o 3._o so_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n say_v behold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 12_o 28_o for_o he_o mean_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n hos_n 2_o 26._o and_o not_o only_o the_o israelite_n who_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o calf_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o have_v late_o make_v have_v free_v their_o forefather_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o austin_n witness_v i_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o adore_v that_o stone_n which_o i_o see_v but_o i_o serve_v he_o who_o i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o who_o be_v that_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n which_o be_v invisible_a which_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o that_o image_n august_n in_o psalm_n 9_o 6._o as_o for_o other_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o sufficient_o before_o chap_v 21._o last_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o occasion_n offer_v use_v 3_o unto_o we_o to_o laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o idolater_n except_o we_o will_v run_v into_o the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v place_v we_o where_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o israelite_n in_o goshen_n and_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o folly_n let_v we_o not_o with_o unthankful_a heart_n desire_v to_o return_v again_o into_o this_o servitude_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o have_v plant_v his_o church_n in_o our_o kingdom_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n in_o his_o sight_n lest_o he_o take_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o we_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o people_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n continue_v among_o we_o our_o country_n shall_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o place_n lose_v their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o once_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n gilgal_n be_v famous_a many_o way_n for_o many_o memorable_a thing_n that_o happen_v there_o yet_o through_o idolatry_n there_o practise_v it_o become_v so_o infamous_a that_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n be_v forbid_v to_o resort_v thither_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o beth-el_a which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n turn_v into_o beth-aven_a a_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos_fw-la 4._o jerem._n 7_o 12._o psalm_n 78_o 60._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o tax_v they_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n for_o be_v it_o that_o these_o place_n retain_v their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o purity_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o worship_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o joh._n 4_o 23._o jerome_n travayl_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o live_v there_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n but_o to_o have_v live_v well_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o bernard_n after_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n not_o by_o pilgrimage_n on_o foot_n but_o by_o better_v our_o affection_n epist_n 319._o ad_fw-la lelbert_n abbot_n and_o if_o god_n require_v not_o of_o we_o to_o resort_v to_o such_o place_n though_o they_o entertain_v the_o truth_n then_o doubtless_o much_o less_o to_o travail_v so_o far_o unto_o they_o be_v now_o degenerate_a &_o whole_o dedicate_v and_o devote_a to_o antichristianity_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v now_o become_v reproachful_a hateful_a and_o infamous_a to_o god_n &_o all_o goodman_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o come_v at_o they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n from_o before_o you_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v prick_v in_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o threaten_v which_o god_n denounce_v against_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v unto_o their_o enemy_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o coldness_n and_o caresnesse_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v newter_n or_o indifferent_a man_n not_o care_v or_o regard_v which_o end_n go_v forward_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o fearful_a sin_n before_o he_o judge_n 1_o 21_o 27_o 29_o 31_o 33_o &_o 2_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 18_o 21_o and_o 2_o king_n 17_o 33._o gal._n 3_o 1._o revel_v 2_o 4_o &_o 3_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5_o 7_o such_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o professor_n some_o will_v reconcile_v the_o papist_n and_o we_o that_o be_v light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n some_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o their_o profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v and_o grow_v in_o credit_n under_o it_o some_o profess_v religion_n as_o they_o profess_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o civil_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o good_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v ready_a to_o change_v as_o the_o time_n and_o state_n change_v some_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o forward_a so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o zeal_n in_o religion_n nor_o in_o obedience_n that_o term_v they_o mad_a fool_n and_o giddy_a head_a spirit_n which_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o word_n o_o miserable_a person_n that_o which_o god_n hate_v be_v commend_v and_o that_o which_o he_o command_v be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o man_n reason_n 1_o to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o air_n as_o experience_n teach_v in_o all_o subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n
work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o see_v a_o man_n blind_a or_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o in_o any_o misery_n and_o necessity_n but_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1._o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a and_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2_o 1._o they_o have_v not_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o can_v stir_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o if_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v fall_v let_v we_o put_v under_o out_o hand_n to_o stay_v they_o or_o raise_v they_o up_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o lest_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 13_o and_z â—_o 25._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a herein_o because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o if_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o lie_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n we_o be_v command_v to_o help_v he_o up_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o unto_o our_o brother_n three_o we_o must_v condemn_v no_o man_n rash_o nor_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n which_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a he_o call_v at_o all_o hour_n who_o have_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n math._n 20_o 6._o act_n 1_o 7._o as_o the_o householder_n that_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n all_o the_o day_n long_o even_o unto_o the_o last_o hour_n beside_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o judge_v lest_o we_o be_v judge_v math._n 7_o 1._o so_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o other_o with_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n &_o headstrong_a and_o headlong_a affection_n let_v we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n which_o time_n shall_v discover_v for_o though_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v cover_v they_o or_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o man_n hide_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o to_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v we_o must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o patient_a towards_o they_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o we_o see_v how_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o ignorance_n pardon_v luc._n 23_o 34._o stephen_n desire_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o persecutor_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o act_v 7_o 60._o paul_n earnest_o wish_v &_o crave_v that_o agrippa_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o altogether_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n act._n 26_o 29._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o persecute_v christ_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o be_v most_o horrible_a transgressor_n yet_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n act_v 2_o 41_o 37._o let_v we_o commit_v the_o success_n evermore_o unto_o god_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n &_o harden_v their_o heart_n &_o will_v not_o turn_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o not_o be_v curious_a to_o search_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o through_o impatience_n but_o rather_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o as_o a_o pit_n who_o bottom_n can_v be_v sound_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o humble_a thanks_n that_o have_v open_v our_o ear_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v &_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o law_n let_v we_o praise_v he_o for_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o rather_o than_o inquire_v why_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o all_o other_o last_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_o use_v 5_o bestow_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v let_v we_o give_v free_o and_o liberal_o and_o be_v content_a to_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a look_v for_o nothing_o again_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n god_n look_v for_o no_o good_a turn_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o well-doing_n can_v extend_v unto_o he_o psal_n 16._o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n he_o want_v nothing_o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n where_o christ_n exhort_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n &_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o &c_n &c_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 45._o math._n 5_o 45._o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v command_v to_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n deal_n towards_o we_o that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o our_o abundance_n must_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o gather_v manna_n he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n whosoever_o therefore_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o need_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n if_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v occasion_n of_o show_v mercy_n offer_v unto_o he_o poor_a lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n but_o he_o close_v his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v he_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o relieve_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o deny_v the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n a_o small_a alm_n so_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n a_o small_a refresh_n as_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o he_o ask_v only_o to_o have_v the_o tip_n of_o the_o finger_n dip_v in_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v when_o the_o sodomite_n have_v once_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o pride_n in_o themselves_o &_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n rain_v down_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v ezek._n 16_o 49._o gen._n 19_o 24._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n lu._n 16_o 9_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n such_o riches_n as_o be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o get_v for_o god_n accept_v not_o such_o alm_n or_o gift_n at_o our_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o well_o please_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n though_o we_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v relieve_v thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o call_v they_o so_o and_o give_v they_o that_o title_n because_o they_o may_v fraudulent_o wicked_o and_o wrongful_o be_v take_v from_o
tribe_n gen._n 49_o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o this_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a but_o prevail_v rather_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 76.18_o 27._o thus_o samson_n prevail_v against_o the_o philistines_n and_o afterward_o they_o overcome_v the_o city_n laish_n interment_n doctrine_n 7._o use_v oftentimes_o make_v â—ise_v of_o the_o â—â—kest_a interment_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v the_o weak_a &_o mean_a man_n to_o be_v instrument_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o great_a work_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o perform_v his_o decree_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o purpose_v to_o employ_v they_o this_o appear_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o call_n of_o many_o judge_n in_o the_o election_n of_o many_o king_n in_o the_o separate_n of_o many_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o many_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o little_a reckon_n and_o estimation_n before_o their_o honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o verify_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 75_o 6_o 7._o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o saul_n be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o though_o he_o find_v not_o they_o he_o find_v the_o kingdom_n samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o david_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o low_a among_o one_o of_o the_o low_a family_n leave_v with_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n 71_o â—â—al_n 78_o 70_o 71_o from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n and_o as_o god_n choose_v he_o from_o feed_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o feed_v a_o better_a flock_n so_o he_o choose_v some_o of_o his_o apostle_n from_o catch_a fish_n to_o catch_v fowl_n peter_n be_v a_o fisherman_n as_o before_o he_o amos_n be_v a_o herdsman_n thus_o do_v god_n throw_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o jericho_n not_o by_o might_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o munition_n of_o war_n but_o by_o ram_n horn_n which_o be_v blow_v by_o the_o priest_n josh_n 6_o 20_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n the_o fowl_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1_o 3_o 20._o heb._n 11_o 3._o christ_n wrought_v many_o of_o his_o cure_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n for_o he_o spate_o on_o the_o ground_n &_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o then_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n then_o he_o have_v he_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n who_o by_o and_o by_o go_v his_o way_n &_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v john_n 9_o 6_o 7._o likewise_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v more_o apparent_a for_o he_o wrought_v by_o contrary_n bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n 29._o beza_n confess_v chap._n 3._o art_n 29._o eph._n 2_o 6._o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o free_a from_o they_o math._n 11_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o corin._n 5_o 21._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v he_o be_v condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v nail_n our_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o fasten_v they_o there_o for_o ever_o col._n 2_o 14._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n against_o we_o heb._n 10_o 10._o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v he_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o cabin_n and_o den_n act_v 2_o 24._o last_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom_n 6_o 4._o all_o these_o example_n of_o saul_n of_o david_n of_o amos_n of_o peter_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o small_a mean_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o single_a out_o weak_a instrument_n to_o work_v out_o worthy_a enterprise_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o as_o reason_n 1_o strange_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o only_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o be_v the_o high_a move_a cause_n and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o shall_v herein_o control_v he_o of_o error_n or_o convince_v he_o of_o folly_n or_o condemn_v he_o of_o unsufficiency_n if_o he_o will_v let_v the_o full_a &_o rich_a go_v away_o empty_a who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o or_o who_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o luc._n 10_o 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o himself_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o once_o come_v to_o know_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n though_o we_o know_v no_o more_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o far_o and_o though_o ten_o thousand_o reason_n as_o a_o mighty_a army_n may_v seem_v to_o encounter_v against_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o build_v our_o house_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n 2_o second_o this_o serve_v best_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o as_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o weak_a hand_n now_o the_o weak_a the_o instrument_n be_v which_o he_o set_v on_o work_n the_o more_o evident_o be_v his_o power_n see_v and_o the_o better_a do_v his_o praise_n appear_v this_o give_v david_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n be_v a_o stripling_n unarmed_a and_o untrained_a to_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n with_o a_o mighty_a giant_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o overcome_v he_o but_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o help_n that_o never_o forsake_v his_o that_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v he_o with_o his_o sling_n &_o take_v his_o head_n from_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.46_o 17.46_o 1_o sam._n 17.46_o this_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v and_o enforce_v in_o another_o kind_n speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31._o you_o know_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o
may_v be_v a_o candle_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o lamp_n there_o may_v be_v oil_n in_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n set_v up_o it_o may_v bear_v in_o it_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o deal_v withal_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o all_o place_n and_o person_n wheresoever_o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v instruct_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 9.37_o 38._o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v erect_v and_o establish_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n three_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v bless_v where_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v it_o for_o as_o the_o want_v of_o this_o comfortable_a mean_n of_o salvation_n offer_v much_o matter_n of_o mourning_n so_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o in_o any_o place_n aught_o to_o draw_v from_o we_o many_o prayer_n for_o the_o more_o free_a passage_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v glorify_v by_o it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n before_o his_o death_n deut._n 33.11_o bless_v o_o lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o have_v god_n then_o bestow_v this_o blessing_n upon_o any_o people_n crave_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v once_o settle_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o immortality_n heaven_n be_v as_o a_o city_n the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o suburb_n that_o give_v passage_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o statute-law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o prophet_n crave_v oftentimes_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v therein_o psal_n 51.18_o and_o 122.6_o four_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n when_o he_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o zion_n and_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v faithful_a pastor_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n that_o may_v feed_v his_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jere._n 3.15_o when_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v great_a joy_n of_o heart_n and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o duty_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n great_a judgement_n and_o displeasure_n so_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o draw_v from_o we_o a_o subjection_n to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o free_a favour_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o furtherance_n of_o we_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o our_o faith_n five_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o according_a to_o our_o several_a calling_n to_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o god_n service_n and_o sanctuary_n hunger_a after_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n one_o neighbour_n be_v to_o call_v another_o and_o one_o friend_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o another_o 2.3_o esay_n 2.3_o as_o if_o he_o invite_v they_o as_o guest_n to_o a_o royal_a and_o sumptuous_a feast_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 4.2_o a_o far_a practice_n of_o this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v find_v christ_n they_o guide_v other_o in_o the_o way_n 28.29_o joh._n 1.45_o and_o 28.29_o and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v of_o their_o brethren_n if_o we_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o deep_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o present_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o head_n be_v water_n 1._o jeremy_n 9_o 1._o and_o our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o we_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o our_o people_n if_o christ_n be_v now_o again_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o visitation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o galilee_n he_o will_v alas_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o and_o to_o account_v of_o a_o great_a many_o congregation_n as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o namely_o to_o be_v poor_a silly_a sheep_n scatter_v and_o wander_a abroad_o without_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o we_o now_o as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o then_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n to_o gather_v the_o harvest_n be_v few_o etc._n etc._n there_o want_v not_o in_o those_o time_n store_n of_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n but_o these_o be_v loiterer_n not_o labourer_n idle_a belly_n not_o painful_a teacher_n so_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o minister_n in_o our_o time_n no_o place_n be_v empty_a no_o church_n be_v void_a no_o assembly_n be_v destitute_a nay_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n that_o many_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n as_o servant_n without_o a_o master_n or_o traveller_n without_o a_o dwell_n ready_a to_o be_v hire_v for_o a_o little_a if_o any_o micah_n will_v give_v they_o their_o diet_n and_o ten_o shekel_n by_o the_o year_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n judg._n 17.10_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.36_o but_o concern_v faithful_a shepherd_n and_o painful_a pastor_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o place_n and_o keep_v their_o watch_n day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o watch_n tower_n to_o descry_v and_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o sheep_n in_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n the_o number_n be_v small_a so_o that_o in_o many_o shire_n and_o country_n scarce_o the_o twenty_o parish_n be_v provide_v of_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o in_o some_o place_n we_o have_v non-residents_a that_o post_n over_o their_o charge_n to_o other_o in_o other_o we_o have_v man_n of_o great_a gift_n but_o of_o little_a grace_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o many_o there_o be_v no_o ability_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o stand_v up_o before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o unto_o they_o all_o these_o be_v as_o caterpillar_n that_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n or_o as_o locust_n and_o cankerworm_n that_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o there_o dwell_v in_o the_o people_n such_o horrible_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n like_o that_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v liken_v and_o resemble_v to_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n for_o where_o there_o be_v idle_a shepherd_n there_o be_v also_o idle_a hearer_n and_o where_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o last_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n to_o all_o magistrate_n as_o their_o place_n
way_n but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o his_o word_n psal_n 116.9_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o fear_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 1.7_o whereas_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n but_o none_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o earnest_o endeavour_n to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o see_v pro._n 2.1.5_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o impure_a in_o all_o their_o way_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o the_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 119.11_o if_o his_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o sin_n it_o pull_v we_o back_o and_o say_v unto_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o will_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o danger_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o it_o if_o then_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o direct_v we_o we_o live_v in_o darkness_n such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v travel_n safe_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v miss_v of_o a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n 17_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v 18_o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n 19_o but_o thus_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v go_v in_o and_o appoint_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o burden_n 20_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o kohathite_n be_v declare_v the_o reason_n be_v add_v and_o render_v in_o this_o division_n and_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o next_o family_n here_o then_o moses_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v of_o the_o kohathite_n until_o they_o be_v cover_v lest_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o pry_v into_o they_o or_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o otherwise_o then_o become_v the_o dignity_n honour_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n thus_o god_n restrain_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o contemn_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o own_o call_n as_o vulgar_a and_o common_a and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v the_o more_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v meddle_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o holy_a thing_n procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o our_o destruction_n than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n belong_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o holy_a thing_n do_v so_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o curious_o meddle_v with_o other_o thing_n thus_o do_v god_n hate_n and_o his_o soul_n abhor_v the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n when_o man_n give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o through_o curiosity_n search_v far_o than_o god_n allow_v object_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v out_o of_o these_o word_n why_o god_n permit_v the_o priest_n only_o to_o handle_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o forbid_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o kohathite_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n he_o lay_v the_o burden_n to_o bear_v they_o so_o that_o he_o bind_v their_o hand_n from_o touch_v of_o they_o and_o restrain_v their_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o they_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n lest_o they_o die_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v do_v for_o diverse_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o procure_v great_a reverence_n unto_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o careful_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v how_o circumspect_o to_o be_v cover_v and_o how_o orderly_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o it_o serve_v to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n second_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v behold_v that_o many_o even_o among_o the_o levite_n themselves_o albeit_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n yet_o even_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v more_o humble_v by_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o unworthines_n and_o be_v move_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o teacher_n three_o all_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o envy_n be_v quite_o banish_v and_o take_v away_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o their_o brethren_n the_o kohathite_n have_v a_o charge_n so_o full_a of_o danger_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v they_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o the_o lord_n smite_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n because_o they_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n last_o the_o priest_n themselves_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n they_o destroy_v their_o brethren_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v uncover_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n hereupon_o two_o other_o question_n question_n question_n may_v arise_v first_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o kohathite_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v escape_v who_o fault_n it_o be_v if_o aught_o remain_v uncover_v i_o answer_v answer_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n alone_o nor_o the_o kohathite_n alone_o but_o they_o partake_v together_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o shall_v suffer_v together_o in_o the_o punishment_n as_o they_o be_v threaten_v exod._n 28.43_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2._o but_o most_o plain_o num._n 18.3_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brethren_n
ignorant_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o hit_v the_o white_a can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o know_v he_o not_o will_v any_o man_n receive_v into_o his_o service_n one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v blind_a man_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o want_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o we_o see_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o psal_n 95.10_o where_o the_o lord_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o greeve_v he_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95.10_o psal_n 95.10_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matt._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 3.17_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o proud_a iusticiaries_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.8_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o ignorance_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n he_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o branch_v out_o into_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v as_o pitch_v that_o defile_v whatsoever_o it_o touch_v &_o turn_v good_a affection_n into_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o to_o decline_v and_o degenerate_v into_o sin_n religion_n devotion_n hope_v fear_v be_v join_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n please_v god_n whereas_o without_o this_o sight_n they_o high_o displease_v he_o for_o religion_n join_v with_o ignorance_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o idolatry_n devotion_n accompany_v with_o ignorance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o superstition_n hope_v join_v with_o ignorance_n work_v presumption_n fear_v join_v with_o ignorance_n engender_v desperation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o support_v and_o season_v we_o we_o err_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v deceive_v beyond_o all_o measure_n love_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n become_v sottish_a zeal_n patience_n and_o such_o like_v corrupt_v with_o ignorance_n be_v turn_v into_o brutish_a and_o savage_a passion_n this_o reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—reâ—_n â—reâ—_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n these_o false_a teacher_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n persuade_v they_o they_o may_v be_v most_o devout_a when_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v these_o be_v they_o that_o notable_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o perdition_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o spiritual_a socery_n as_o they_o that_o bring_v god_n judgment_n upon_o their_o head_n 8._o â—â—8_n â—_o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o 10._o â—_o 1._o 8._o for_o when_o a_o land_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n david_n say_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o mock_v at_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n 2._o sam._n 5.8_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o seer_n that_o shall_v come_v thither_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a sight_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8_o â—_o 5.8_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v two_o fold_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v one_o of_o they_o unperfect_a the_o other_o perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n 3.2_o â—_o 3.2_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n â—ofe_n â—â—econd_v â—ofe_n the_o second_o reproof_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v nothing_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o in_o their_o face_n yet_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n many_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n among_o their_o neighbour_n who_o like_v not_o such_o busy_a fellow_n that_o will_v be_v meddle_v evermore_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v account_v honest_a man_n and_o be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o they_o pay_v that_o they_o owe_v they_o be_v just_a of_o their_o word_n they_o deceive_v not_o man_n but_o this_o civil_a conversation_n and_o honest_a behaviour_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v god_n their_o adversary_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o and_o plead_v against_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o know_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o other_o despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o like_o the_o fool_n or_o idiot_n that_o cast_v away_o a_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n not_o know_v the_o value_n or_o worth_n of_o it_o these_o come_v to_o the_o church_n sometime_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v &_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o milk_n for_o young_a child_n they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o proud_a and_o malicious_a slanderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o accuse_v the_o preach_n and_o publish_v thereof_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o enormity_n that_o abound_v among_o we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o pnishment_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o land_n these_o man_n utter_v the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o their_o soul_n mouth_n and_o belch_a up_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o poison_a heart_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o this_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o &_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o be_v well_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o light_n but_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n god_n just_o give_v over_o such_o profane_a beast_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n our_o great_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o night_n not_o of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o these_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v man_n to_o stumble_v and_o go_v
his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matthew_n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o he_o perform_v it_o towards_o we_o must_v we_o clear_v our_o brother_n good_a name_n and_o will_v god_n himself_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o or_o do_v we_o think_v we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o great_a care_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o of_o our_o own_o name_n than_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n smother_v with_o a_o lie_n nor_o innocency_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o righteous_a than_o god_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o above_o our_o maker_n there_o be_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o god_n give_v to_o we_o true_a it_o be_v he_o honour_v we_o by_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avouch_v and_o justify_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n a_o thousand_o way_n if_o we_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o acquit_v our_o brethren_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v be_v more_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o than_o we_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o we_o have_v mean_n at_o any_o time_n to_o free_v our_o brethren_n from_o infamy_n we_o may_v full_o and_o certain_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v our_o innocency_n second_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v our_o innocency_n that_o be_v deride_v or_o deny_v we_o e_z 2_o to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o us._n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_v howbeit_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v secret_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o credit_n again_o we_o take_v therefore_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o provide_v evil_o for_o ourselves_o to_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o repair_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v if_o any_o object_n object_n be_v not_o god_n without_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n know_v or_o have_v he_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v answer_v as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o also_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o among_o they_o all_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o prayer_n so_o that_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v he_o that_o go_v to_o warfare_n prepare_v horse_n &_o armour_n and_o levi_v soldier_n and_o get_v what_o provision_n and_o furniture_n he_o can_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o or_o to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o they_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v without_o rashness_n lay_v they_o aside_o so_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n to_o neglect_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o knowledge_n understand_v our_o case_n or_o of_o his_o power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o of_o his_o providence_n determine_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v armour_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v victory_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v relieve_v in_o necessity_n need_n â—it_a god_n â—eth_v what_o â—eed_o yet_o â—er_o be_v need_n true_a it_o be_v god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v better_a than_o ourselves_o that_o be_v in_o need_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n to_o be_v hold_v superfluous_a because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o mat._n 7._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 50._o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o any_o blessing_n except_o we_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o he_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o hear_v our_o request_n &_o complaint_n particular_o and_o thereby_o inflame_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o this_o familiar_a communication_n with_o he_o we_o grow_v after_o a_o sort_n familiar_a with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o child_n fly_v to_o his_o father_n and_o last_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v do_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o thanks_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v ourselves_o wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o rage_n like_v unto_o the_o dog_n that_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o he_o and_o not_o at_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v it_o but_o let_v we_o run_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o supplication_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o help_v we_o and_o right_v our_o cause_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n psal_n 4_o 1_o and_o 69_o 13._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o â—ill_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o declare_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o when_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o pleader_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o afterward_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v he_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o persecuter_n whensoever_o therefore_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v upright_o and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v through_o malice_n or_o favour_n we_o ought_v by_o prayer_n to_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o howsoever_o the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o daughter_n of_o truth_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n we_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o
for_o his_o piety_n and_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n send_v out_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n not_o that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o do_v back_o countenance_n &_o authorise_v the_o levite_n they_o do_v embolden_v &_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n this_o make_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n with_o much_o more_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n then_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v for_o when_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o advancer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o zealous_a profess_v and_o a_o careful_a embrace_v and_o a_o sincere_a obey_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v see_v therefore_o such_o good_a prince_n be_v such_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n &_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o lam._n 4_o 20._o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o live_v in_o peace_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n 2_o chr._n 35_o 24_o zach._n 12_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o bring_v many_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o resort_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o peaceable_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o no_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n &_o of_o much_o wickedness_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n â—_o math._n 24_o 8._o â—_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o must_v fall_v when_o they_o fall_v because_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o no_o force_n or_o power_n of_o man_n can_v shake_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o take_v firm_a root_n and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o unto_o all_o quarter_n before_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n embrace_v they_o nay_o while_o they_o remain_v utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o open_a persecuter_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o choose_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o to_o bring_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o otherwise_o through_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o through_o their_o carelessness_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o through_o their_o untowardness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o 10_o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v for_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v even_o the_o prince_n offer_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o offer_v perform_v joint_o by_o the_o prince_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o bring_v several_o for_o beside_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n each_o of_o these_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o charger_n of_o fine_a silver_n weigh_v 130._o shekel_n a_o silver_n boll_n of_o 70._o shekel_n and_o one_o spoon_n of_o ten_o shekel_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o incense_n all_o which_o they_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o aaron_n and_o before_o they_o march_v from_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v towards_o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o 12._o silver_n charger_n and_o 12_o silver_n bolles_n amount_v unto_o 2400_o shekel_n of_o silver_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o incense_n spoon_n do_v amount_v to_o 120._o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v of_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1200._o every_o shekel_n of_o gold_n value_v ten_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o 420_o pound_n sterling_a these_o prince_n offer_v before_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v again_o &_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o have_v most_o outward_a blessing_n &_o great_a ability_n must_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n service_n they_o that_o haâ—e_v tâ—e_v great_a ability_n &_o gut_n muâ—t_v be_v mâ—st_o â—orwâ—rd_o in_o god_n service_n in_o ezra_n it_o appear_v they_o all_o give_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n chap._n 2_o 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o his_o place_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o appear_v how_o bountiful_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v they_o give_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o prepare_v to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o employ_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o work_n be_v exceed_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o holy_a history_n 1_o chron._n 18_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n reason_n reason_n and_o so_o give_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o first_o unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 3_o 4._o where_o david_n show_v he_o give_v 3000._o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o 7000._o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v no_o liberality_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o riches_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n luk._n 16_o 2._o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n bestow_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v three_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12_o 48._o he_o that_o have_v little_o commit_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o less_o account_n and_o short_a reckon_n to_o make_v but_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v require_v more_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v ask_v five_o of_o we_o again_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o little_a or_o much_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o employ_v little_a or_o much_o upon_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o such_o as_o never_o consider_v use_v 1_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o security_n and_o so_o be_v more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o a_o treasury_n of_o all_o treasure_n out_o of_o this_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o plentiful_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n a_o watchword_n
still_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n we_o see_v we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o child_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o hate_v malign_v wrong_v threaten_a oppress_a slander_v revile_v &_o persecute_v if_o we_o open_v not_o our_o mouth_n in_o good_a cause_n in_o god_n cause_n we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v and_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o his_o fearful_a yet_o most_o just_a curse_n use_v 3_o three_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o doubtless_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o distress_a servant_n which_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 40._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v feed_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o visit_v in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o open_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a such_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n 19.6_o pro._n 31.8_o and_o 27.19_o &_o 19.6_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o desire_v their_o friendship_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n say_v 15.14_o jam._n 2.23_o joh_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v deborah_n pronounce_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n bless_v above_o woman_n dwell_v in_o tent_n because_o she_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a with_o her_o mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o hart_n 5.24_o judge_n 5.24_o she_o smite_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sisera_n when_o she_o have_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o his_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n thus_o it_o go_v with_o ebedmelech_n they_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o they_o receive_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n as_o he_o refresh_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o want_n 2_o timothy_n 1.16.18_o four_o see_v god_n account_v the_o church_n use_v 4_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n then_o must_v our_o account_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n god_n enemy_n by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n such_o then_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o hate_v true_a religion_n to_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v hold_v no_o league_n no_o friendship_n no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v make_v affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahab_n 19.2_o 2_o chron_n 19.2_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n say_v testify_v his_o affection_n 139.21_o psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n teach_v thereby_o that_o see_v he_o account_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v 29.27_o pro._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o hate_v us._n it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o love_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o see_v before_o how_o that_o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v help_v the_o ungodly_a but_o because_o he_o do_v love_v they_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n between_o such_o as_o hate_v our_o person_n and_o such_o as_o hate_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o who_o be_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o hatred_n upon_o a_o right_a subject_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o which_o must_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n take_v that_o away_o and_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v graff_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n we_o will_v love_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a hatred_n second_o our_o hatred_n if_o it_o be_v aright_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o three_o our_o hatred_n must_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o cause_n must_v no_o way_n concern_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v last_o we_o must_v see_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a in_o sin_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o trample_v holy_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o bring_v they_o unto_o they_o use_v 5_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o &_o wound_v he_o through_o their_o side_n though_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n col._n 1.24_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o &_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o when_o you_o be_v revile_v the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v off_o on_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v with_o us._n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o
and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n here_o we_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n observe_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o â—â—â—s_a iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o thus_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n gen._n 19.24_o and_o burn_v up_o both_o city_n and_o people_n so_o a_o fire_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.2_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_o 1_o kin._n 1.10_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 16.35_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 106.18_o reason_n 1_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n because_o we_o say_v common_o and_o true_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v no_o mercy_n and_o we_o see_v by_o never_o fail_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n express_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o deut._n 4.24_o and_o 9.3_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v this_o judgement_n upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o it_o come_v whether_o by_o negligence_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o second_o cause_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o camp_n we_o must_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o regard_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 2.28_o 29_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 4.23_o 〈◊〉_d 4.23_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v we_o sudden_o and_o to_o arm_v his_o creature_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o consume_v we_o in_o a_o moment_n three_o it_o warn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 3_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scrolle_n see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.11.12_o 2_o pet_n 3.11.12_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o more_o burn_a of_o town_n &_o house_n they_o within_o these_o few_o year_n testify_v by_o the_o continual_a collection_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v loss_n that_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a sight_n and_o move_v much_o commiseration_n to_o see_v a_o few_o house_n consume_v to_o ash_n these_o particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o general_a burn_a burn_n particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o general_a burn_n when_o all_o thing_n that_o worldly_a man_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v &_o gape_v so_o greedy_o shall_v be_v on_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o costly_a apparel_n bespangle_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o why_o do_v we_o dote_v and_o set_v our_o affection_n so_o far_o upon_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o know_v must_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o stubble_n last_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v of_o a_o more_o use_v 4_o terrible_a fire_n and_o â—â—ore_o fearful_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o paint_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n 30.33_o esay_n 30.33_o which_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a fire_n fall_v upon_o sodom_n which_o burn_v their_o city_n to_o ash_n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.6_o but_o their_o soul_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a fire_n be_v more_o fearful_a 1.8_o jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o matth._n 25.4.1_o mar._n 9.44_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o this_o be_v call_v everlasting_a fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v into_o this_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n be_v cast_v &_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n these_o plague_n be_v infinite_a unspeakable_a &_o incomprehensible_a without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o intermission_n without_o remedy_n without_o profit_n other_o judgment_n have_v some_o good_a use_n &_o many_o time_n bring_v profit_n to_o the_o sufferer_n after_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v bring_v none_o at_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n again_o when_o the_o people_n first_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v &_o knowledge_n shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o direct_v they_o god_n spare_v they_o not_o but_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o knowledge_n &_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n judgement_n knowledge_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v not_o prepare_v himself_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o ignorance_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_n that_o be_v make_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a again_o reason_n 1_o all_o colour_n and_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n 48._o joh._n 15.22_o luke_n 12_o 48._o they_o can_v say_v they_o know_v not_o 12.48_o joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o then_o teach_v that_o none_o sin_n more_o greevous_o than_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 12.45_o matth._n 12.45_o again_o mark_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 11.32_o 1_o pet_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o because_o here_o be_v the_o great_a light_n here_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o great_a mercy_n here_o he_o have_v rain_v upon_o his_o own_o city_n while_o other_o place_n remain_v dry_a and_o wither_a as_o than_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o great_a mercy_n so_o they_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sore_a judgment_n 28.15_o deut._n 28.15_o last_o it_o stand_v the_o church_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o walk_v as_o wise_o in_o the_o day_n redeem_v the_o time_n 15.16_o ephes_n 4_o 15.16_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v our_o conversion_n it_o shall_v further_o our_o condemnation_n and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o punish_v their_o murmur_a but_o set_v up_o a_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o their_o sin_n thaâ—_n other_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o to_o fear_n by_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v call_v it_o taberah_n that_o be_v a_o consumption_n or_o a_o burn_a the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 34._o doctrine_n learn_v from_o these_o example_n instruction_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o
he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o own_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o want_v of_o mean_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o flesh_n the_o people_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n &_o c_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o &_o c_o here_o be_v the_o distrust_n of_o moses_n though_o some_o labour_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o it_o distrust_n moses_n dâ—_n distrust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v only_o to_o know_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v use_v according_a as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n desire_v to_o be_v far_o inform_v of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 1_o 34_o but_o this_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n who_o set_v down_o his_o own_o power_n not_o the_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v effect_v it_o wherefore_o i_o think_v the_o learned_a junius_n in_o this_o place_n be_v deceive_v num._n annot._n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la et_fw-la â—lys_n in_o num._n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v too_o curious_o to_o clear_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n &_o other_o infirmity_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o and_o other_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v their_o fail_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n lot_n noah_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n peter_n thomas_n zacharie_n seruiâ—â—_n doctrine_n many_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fail_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n seruiâ—â—_n and_o which_o of_o they_o not_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 17_o &_o 16_o 12_o rom._n 7_o 17_o 18_o 19_o because_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o journey_n and_o walk_v in_o our_o way_n and_o run_v in_o a_o race_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o our_o journeys_n end_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o crown_n again_o we_o proceed_v all_o from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n job_n 14_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o combat_n remain_v in_o we_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7_o 23._o gal._n 5.17_o and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v the_o use_v hereof_o be_v first_o to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o use_v 1_o sin_n all_o rom._n 3_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o themselves_o for_o may_v they_o compare_v with_o the_o faithful_a before_o name_v 2_o second_o we_o do_v all_o need_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o john_n 1_o 7_o 8._o and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o rom._n 3_o 24._o but_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n or_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n than_o christ_n have_v dye_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2_o 21._o 3_o three_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o lay_v open_a sundry_a her_o infirmity_n contrary_a to_o her_o own_o confession_n who_o acknowledge_v herself_o to_o have_v need_v a_o saviour_n luke_n 1_o 47._o for_o see_v she_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v exempt_v she_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o stain_n of_o nature_n christ_n the_o concâ—â—ti_fw-la n_z of_o the_o blessed_a virgâ—â—_n make_v equâ—â—_n to_o christ_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o pure_a conception_n free_a from_o original_a sin_n without_o it_o wherefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o communicate_v the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n birth_n to_o she_o for_o if_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n her_o conception_n be_v miraculous_a whereas_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o more_o 4_o last_o let_v we_o not_o rash_o censure_v other_o for_o sin_n jam._n 3_o 24._o but_o admonish_v with_o meekness_n consider_v ourselves_o gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o severe_a judge_n of_o other_o that_o forget_v their_o own_o infirmity_n moreover_o mark_v here_o the_o ground_n of_o moses_n his_o unbelief_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a reason_n â—ith_o 〈…〉_o reaâ—_n 〈…〉_o eneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—ith_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n observe_v from_o hence_o that_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v oftentimes_o enemy_n unto_o faith_n the_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o thought_n &_o the_o behold_v of_o thing_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n do_v often_o make_v even_o the_o faithful_a doubt_n of_o god_n promise_n we_o see_v this_o in_o sarah_n gen._n 18_o 12._o in_o nicodemus_n john_n 3_o 4._o in_o zachariah_n lu._n 1_o 20._o math._n 16_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 23._o thus_o we_o be_v prone_a evermore_o to_o trust_v unto_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o foolishness_n unto_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o second_o the_o carnal_a reason_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o for_o no_o man_n be_v whole_o regenerate_v the_o best_a consist_v of_o two_o man_n for_o they_o be_v partly_o the_o old_a man_n and_o partly_o the_o new_a man_n they_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n they_o remain_v unregenerate_a the_o use_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o counsel_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n &_o use_v 1_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 19_o 20._o gal._n 1_o 16._o prou._n 3_o 5._o let_v we_o consult_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n and_o learn_v to_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v many_o shrink_v back_o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a number_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v chief_o embrace_v of_o they_o they_o be_v offend_v when_o they_o see_v wicked_a man_n to_o prosper_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o walk_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o fool_n and_o blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fool_n before_o we_o can_v learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o marvel_v not_o therefore_o if_o few_o believe_v and_o obey_v use_v 2_o second_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o all_o his_o knowledge_n reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n can_v make_v he_o accept_v tit._n 1_o 15._o he_o be_v without_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o work_n be_v unsavoury_a before_o he_o woeful_a therefore_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v sin_n in_o every_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n he_o sin_v wake_v and_o sleep_v he_o sin_v even_o in_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n and_o every_o work_n increase_v his_o reckon_n and_o add_v to_o the_o account_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v and_o as_o the_o faithful_a man_n the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o gracious_a and_o acceptable_a he_o be_v to_o god_n so_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o he_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reckon_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a gen._n 15_o 16._o for_o as_o the_o ammorites_n be_v daily_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o haste_v unto_o judgement_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n the_o soon_o he_o die_v and_o be_v
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v eâ—_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â—_o prou._n 23_o â—_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
and_o go_v for_o currant_n in_o that_o call_n wherein_o man_n be_v put_v in_o trust_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o a_o great_a treasure_n to_o wit_n man_n soul_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v but_o not_o to_o give_v to_o swallow_v what_o they_o can_v but_o will_v distribute_v nothing_o they_o may_v be_v true_o charge_v to_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o to_o do_v no_o duty_n for_o it_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o live_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o tithe_n pay_v to_o they_o without_o any_o subtraction_n or_o diminution_n if_o any_o claim_v any_o custom_n or_o prescription_n they_o exclaim_v by_o and_o by_o of_o theft_n and_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v the_o great_a thief_n and_o robber_n themselves_o and_o wrong_v the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o beastly_a custom_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n for_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o rob_v the_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v note_v of_o chrysostome_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n what_o grievous_a sin_n have_v this_o people_n commit_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v over_o they_o such_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o for_o any_o insufficiency_n but_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o humility_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o high_a call_n but_o we_o may_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o experience_n and_o say_v what_o grievous_a sin_n have_v sundry_a congregation_n commit_v in_o this_o land_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o set_v over_o they_o dumb_a and_o careless_a minister_n that_o sweep_v away_o the_o benefit_n but_o never_o perform_v any_o duty_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o lie_n under_o any_o such_o heavy_a burden_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o rather_o to_o grieve_v and_o to_o groan_n under_o it_o as_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o for_o wheresoever_o any_o such_o be_v settle_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o i_o know_v these_o man_n pretend_v sundry_a reason_n but_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v suggest_v from_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 16.19_o that_o a_o gift_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o great_a sufficiency_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v see_v in_o matter_n that_o shall_v hinder_v their_o own_o profit_n they_o object_n 1_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n elsewhere_o or_o benefit_v it_o by_o writing_n though_o they_o teach_v not_o where_o they_o live_v and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o for_o their_o writing_n that_o be_v not_o general_o command_v nor_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v continue_v in_o preach_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o somewhat_o in_o writing_n beside_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v where_o they_o tithe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o show_v their_o learning_n where_o they_o have_v their_o live_n live_n no_o question_n at_o the_o first_o be_v give_v in_o regard_n of_o personal_a pain_n where_o the_o profit_n be_v reap_v and_o receive_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o man_n will_v be_v so_o liberal_o mind_v to_o part_v from_o part_n of_o their_o own_o good_n for_o nothing_o a_o servant_n hire_v by_o one_o man_n may_v not_o go_v to_o another_o and_o exact_v the_o wage_n of_o both_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o where_o he_o do_v no_o work_n he_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o wage_n again_o when_o he_o be_v hire_v of_o one_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v his_o business_n and_o run_v to_o another_o object_n 2_o again_o some_o say_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o so_o that_o they_o preach_v it_o skill_v not_o where_o they_o preach_v i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n this_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n and_o no_o better_a than_o to_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o one_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o another_o or_o to_o labour_v at_o tarshish_n when_o thou_o be_v send_v to_o niniveh_n beside_o why_o more_o a_o minister_n of_o enland_n then_o of_o scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n and_o the_o like_a and_o let_v such_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v for_o albeit_o in_o their_o letter_n of_o order_n they_o be_v authorize_v in_o general_a to_o preach_v yet_o in_o their_o institution_n and_o induction_n they_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n assign_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n again_o who_o can_v enter_v upon_o any_o other_o man_n charge_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o incumbent_n can_v any_o minister_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o england_n when_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n object_n 3_o of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o will_v object_v yet_o further_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o have_v their_o charge_n from_o man_n and_o that_o distinction_n of_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v â—â—sw_n â—â—sw_n all_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v special_a flock_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o otherwise_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v we_o apostle_n in_o our_o day_n to_o take_v care_n indifferent_o and_o indifinite_o of_o all_o church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n make_v parish_n great_a or_o lesser_a wide_a or_o narrow_a to_o have_v more_o or_o few_o hearer_n assemble_v together_o but_o god_n himself_o limit_v congregation_n and_o divide_v people_n from_o people_n &_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o one_o minister_n at_o once_o may_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n and_o not_o of_o order_n whereas_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n 14.33_o cor._n 14.33_o not_o of_o confusion_n i_o will_v know_v therefore_o of_o these_o minister_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o challenge_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o large_a calling_n than_o either_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n for_o whereas_o they_o exercise_v authority_n over_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n and_o out_o of_o they_o claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n these_o claim_n to_o be_v minister_n over_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o kingdom_n i_o say_v i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o their_o calling_n be_v apostolical_a or_o pastoral_n if_o it_o be_v apostolical_a than_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o if_o it_o be_v pastoral_n than_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n the_o same_o watchman_n can_v watch_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o same_o shepherd_n can_v attend_v diverse_a flock_n the_o same_o steward_n can_v rule_v and_o provide_v for_o two_o or_o three_o family_n distinct_a and_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v entertain_v such_o a_o watchman_n such_o a_o shepherd_n such_o a_o steward_n as_o have_v be_v object_n 4_o already_o entertain_v last_o they_o will_v plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o preach_v by_o substitute_n so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n and_o the_o cure_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o curate_n and_o though_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v discharge_v by_o their_o deputy_n i_o answer_v
the_o field_n to_o be_v try_v like_o the_o freshwater_n soldier_n that_o dream_v of_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n abraham_n then_o know_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n indeed_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v it_o up_o with_o forsake_v his_o country_n &_o father_n house_n and_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n to_o prove_v his_o faith_n so_o he_o humble_v the_o israelite_n and_o make_v they_o hungry_a 16._o genesis_n 22_o 1._o heb._n 11_o 27._o deut._n 8_o 16._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n reason_n 2_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o will_v also_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v show_v pity_n or_o not_o god_n have_v make_v the_o needy_a and_o oppress_v his_o treasurer_n and_o offer_v those_o man_n as_o object_n and_o occasion_n to_o open_v their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v in_o trouble_n they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o themselves_o shall_v cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v thus_o he_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 18._o exod._n 3_o 18._o when_o the_o israelite_n put_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o he_o to_o let_v they_o go_v 3._o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thus_o he_o try_v the_o rich_a glutton_n when_o he_o send_v distress_v lazarus_n to_o his_o gate_n show_v what_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o one_o by_o the_o poverty_n of_o another_o reason_n 3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o shall_v fly_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o misery_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n to_o favour_n jacob_n who_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o confess_v our_o sin_n acknowledge_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o favour_v we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n 7._o prou_z 16_o 7._o he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o have_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v which_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n will_v mollify_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o our_o great_a adversary_n &_o will_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o our_o great_a good_a this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o nehemiah_n 5_o nehem._n 2_o 4_o 5_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o he_o obtain_v his_o request_n the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o see_v it_o please_v god_n use_v 1_o to_o make_v his_o own_o people_n to_o creep_v and_o crouch_v to_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o our_o necessitous_a estate_n to_o crave_v alm_n &_o relief_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o help_v we_o for_o our_o needful_a sustentation_n this_o condemn_v the_o niceness_n and_o scruple_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o deal_v and_o traffic_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n indebt_v or_o behold_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v and_o help_v they_o against_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o fit_v our_o profession_n when_o god_n deni_v other_o mean_n to_o ask_v relief_n and_o refresh_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o despise_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a let_v we_o not_o disdain_n or_o refuse_v to_o take_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o withal_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a giver_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n 1â—_n 1_o king_n 1â—_n as_o eliah_n receive_v meat_n of_o the_o raven_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n second_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v any_o certainty_n use_v 2_o or_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o so_o the_o comeliness_n beauty_n â—_o psalm_n â—_o and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n of_o life_n â—_o rom._n 14_o â—_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o in_o the_o love_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o solomon_n say_v riches_n remain_v not_o always_o â—_o 2_o corin._n â—_o prou_z 27_o â—_o and_o 23_o â—_o nor_o the_o crown_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o again_o travel_v not_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o nothing_o for_o riches_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n bear_v want_n and_o poverty_n so_o impatient_o because_o they_o promise_v immortality_n unto_o themselves_o make_v a_o act_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o whole_o toil_v and_o moil_n for_o the_o muck_n of_o this_o world_n they_o dream_v sweet_o of_o dwell_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v their_o money_n and_o riches_n the_o god_n of_o their_o refuge_n 21._o job_n 31_o â—_o 1_o 21._o if_o job_n have_v make_v gold_n his_o hope_n &_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n â—_o 1_o tim._n â—_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o have_v food_n &_o raiment_n we_o ought_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o wherefore_o let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n drive_v many_o time_n into_o a_o corner_n and_o constrain_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o other_o thereby_o to_o teach_v ourselves_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o slippery_a state_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n last_o take_v this_o low_a estate_n patient_o whensoever_o use_v 3_o such_o extremity_n do_v befall_v we_o as_o the_o lot_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v us._n 13._o â—or_a 10_o 13._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o no_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v we_o but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o â—6_n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 11._o &_o â—6_n indeed_o every_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a and_o not_o joyous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n consider_v the_o present_a or_o eminent_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v never_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v always_o grudge_v repine_a and_o rebel_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 11._o â—p_n 4_o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o calamity_n fret_v and_o fume_n rage_n and_o be_v angry_a against_o god_n but_o pray_v for_o this_o patience_n &_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o affliction_n
withal_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a some_o be_v rack_v 1â—_n heb_fw-mi 1â—_n tempt_v torment_a burn_a stone_a &_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a dastard_a and_o coward_n he_o fear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n the_o crawl_a of_o a_o worm_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n do_v terrify_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v endue_v with_o true_a fortitude_n &_o magnanimity_n of_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o band_n and_o affliction_n abide_v for_o he_o in_o every_o city_n to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21_o 13._o the_o faithful_a indeed_o walk_v through_o maâ—y_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o combat_n yet_o they_o shâ—nne_v not_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n nor_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pâ—ke_n because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n settle_v and_o their_o head_n coâ—ered_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhoâ—teth_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o provide_v armour_n and_o to_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o â—heir_a house_n have_v pike_n and_o halberd_n corslet_n and_o musket_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n wax_a rusty_a through_o want_n of_o use_n but_o we_o must_v put_v they_o on_o and_o buckle_v they_o about_o we_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v 35_o â—â—e_z 1â—_n 35_o &_o our_o light_n burn_v have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v we_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n unarm_v and_o unguarded_a lest_o the_o enemy_n espy_v his_o advantage_n and_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v within_o and_o without_o before_o we_o and_o behind_o we_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o tongue_n and_o ear_n in_o head_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v we_o in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n naked_a &_o undefended_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o he_o to_o surprise_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v upon_o uâ—_n swift_a damnation_n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n buâ—_n because_o when_o he_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 1_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o lust_n satan_n ensnare_v he_o to_o commit_v folly_n at_o another_o time_n leave_v his_o ear_n unarm_v and_o set_v they_o open_a to_o the_o false_a information_n and_o accusation_n of_o zâ—â—ba_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 3_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a without_o hear_v so_o four_o ear_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unarm_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v slander_n &_o false_a tale_n against_o our_o brethren_n if_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o cover_v our_o head_n if_z the_o tongue_n be_v not_o fence_v the_o devil_n will_v set_v thâ—_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v evil_a slander_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v one_o of_o another_o jonah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o leave_v his_o tongue_n unarm_v and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o his_o mouth_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o god_n say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n chap._n 4.9_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n that_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n against_o we_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o idle_a profession_n &_o take_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n object_n against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o dear_o even_o the_o resist_n unto_o blood_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n that_o the_o woâ—ld_n hold_v in_o great_a price_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o wise_a builder_n 28_o luke_n 14_o 28_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o our_o work_n may_v cost_v us._n for_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o forward_a in_o the_o use_v 2_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o state_n sometime_o it_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o profess_v teach_v &_o receive_v with_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o &_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o opposition_n or_o gain_n say_v as_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v among_o us._n sometime_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v resist_v the_o professor_n be_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n 15_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o so_o be_v trouble_v as_o thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o necessary_a duty_n as_o their_o calling_n do_v lead_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o lord_n their_o fear_n and_o their_o dread_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n they_o conceive_v as_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o all_o go_v forward_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o calling_n let_v we_o perform_v with_o diligence_n the_o duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o albeit_o cross_n do_v cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o danger_n meet_v we_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v back_o but_o stand_v fast_o and_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o profession_n this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 18_o verse_n 13_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o godly_a boldness_n to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o good_a work_n with_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o they_o handle_v they_o must_v call_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o duty_n that_o so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o
with_o many_o danger_n that_o will_v dwell_v in_o canaan_n they_o have_v already_o overpass_o many_o peril_n and_o overcome_v sundry_a enemy_n now_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o look_v for_o rest_n and_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n here_o be_v no_o time_n long_o to_o sit_v still_o here_o be_v no_o place_n of_o pleasure_n when_o one_o danger_n be_v past_a we_o must_v look_v for_o another_o for_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v some_o of_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o canaanite_n and_o amorites_n now_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n &_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v against_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n to_o pour_v out_o as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o all_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o malice_n upon_o they_o these_o hindrance_n which_o here_o they_o meet_v withal_o be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o chapter_n whereof_o some_o be_v outward_a &_o some_o inward_a partly_o from_o other_o and_o partly_o from_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o have_v miss_v of_o their_o inheritance_n both_o through_o the_o counsel_n &_o plotting_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v not_o god_n in_o mercy_n defeat_v the_o one_o and_o pardon_v the_o other_o touch_v these_o hindrance_n cast_v in_o their_o way_n observe_v first_o of_o all_o the_o preparation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o set_v of_o they_o on_o work_n in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n follow_v last_o the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o hindrance_n both_o prepare_v &_o employ_v in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n touch_v the_o prepare_n and_o provide_v of_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o israelite_n consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o seek_n and_o try_v to_o get_v they_o second_o the_o obtain_n and_o procure_v of_o they_o but_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o seek_v and_o send_v abroad_o be_v note_v the_o israelite_n possess_v the_o plain_a of_o moab_n balak_n have_v hear_v whaâ—_n the_o israelite_n have_v do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o amorites_n their_o victory_n breed_v in_o he_o fear_n and_o fear_v engender_v a_o very_a wary_a proceed_n he_o see_v a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o they_o encourage_v with_o their_o late_a prosperous_a success_n and_o lie_v as_o grasshopper_n upon_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o eat_v up_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o as_o a_o ox_n lick_v up_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n he_o thus_o behold_v his_o neighbour_n house_n on_o fire_n nay_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o his_o own_o in_o imminent_a danger_n think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v new_a remedy_n for_o those_o new_a accident_n for_o fear_v in_o himself_o what_o may_v be_v the_o event_n fret_v inward_o against_o his_o enemy_n &_o doubt_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o procure_v mean_n to_o work_v their_o confusion_n know_v that_o provide_v before_o be_v better_a than_o repent_v after_o 11._o halicarn_n antiq_fw-la rom._n lib._n 11._o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n not_o at_o all_o to_o trust_v rather_o than_o afterward_o vain_o to_o accuse_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v foolish_o trust_v now_o because_o nothing_o serve_v so_o fit_o to_o avoid_v rashness_n as_o counsel_n and_o that_o two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o three_o more_o than_o two_o he_o associate_v unto_o himself_o the_o midianite_n his_o neighbour_n border_v upon_o he_o &_o therefore_o hope_v that_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o common_a danger_n will_v easy_o join_v they_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n as_o brethren_n in_o evil_a after_o long_a advisement_n and_o consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n do_v resolve_v to_o join_v together_o against_o israel_n as_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n thereby_o to_o lessen_v his_o number_n to_o weaken_v his_o strength_n &_o to_o impair_v his_o greatness_n rise_v by_o degree_n who_o seem_v able_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o moabite_n to_o consume_v their_o town_n to_o possess_v their_o substance_n &_o to_o take_v both_o their_o city_n &_o substance_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a dishonour_n &_o disparagement_n unto_o themselves_o to_o sue_v to_o israel_n for_o peace_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o themselves_o able_a to_o meet_v he_o open_o in_o the_o field_n they_o determine_v to_o send_v to_o a_o with_o &_o vizard_n who_o for_o magic_a be_v renown_v among_o the_o infidel_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o help_n of_o man_n they_o may_v overcome_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n like_v unto_o the_o desperate_a resolution_n of_o juno_n in_o the_o poet_n 7._o virgil._n aeneid_n lib._n 7._o flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la that_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o doubtful_a stand_n where_o ever_o i_o can_v my_o friend_n to_o make_v since_o heaven_n i_o may_v not_o move_v yet_o pit_n of_o hell_n i_o will_v uprake_v thus_o the_o wicked_a forsake_fw-mi god_n and_o go_v for_o succour_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o mischief_n they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o many_o wherefore_o messenger_n be_v direct_v and_o great_a man_n be_v send_v with_o great_a gift_n from_o they_o of_o the_o league_n to_o balaam_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o city_n be_v of_o pethor_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v pacor_n lie_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o country_n he_o be_v of_o mesopotamia_n a_o part_n of_o syria_n as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n 4._o numb_a 23_o 7._o deut._n 23_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o bewitch_v they_o to_o weaken_v they_o with_o his_o charm_n and_o spell_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o match_v they_o and_o to_o encounter_v with_o they_o presume_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v blessing_n and_o curse_v in_o his_o own_o sleeve_n to_o apply_v and_o use_n either_o of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v bless_v though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v throw_v and_o thunder_v out_o their_o curse_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v accurse_v who_o our_o god_n shall_v curse_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o bless_v as_o for_o the_o blessing_n &_o curse_n of_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n they_o be_v nothing_o neither_o the_o one_o help_v nor_o the_o other_o hinder_v nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whole_o set_v upon_o mischief_n can_v hurt_v we_o any_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v true_a it_o be_v satan_n and_o consequent_o sorcerer_n his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n sometime_o do_v effect_v great_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n chap_n 1_o 12_o and_o in_o the_o tentation_n of_o christ_n mat._n 4_o 5_o they_o exercise_v their_o power_n not_o only_o over_o the_o good_n but_o over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o believer_n yet_o without_o the_o sufferance_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o 10._o math_n 8._o math._n 10._o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n before_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o balâ—am_n see_v the_o messenger_n that_o they_o come_v not_o with_o their_o hand_n empty_a but_o bring_v great_a gift_n and_o promise_v great_a which_o oftentimes_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a 8._o exod._n 23_o 8._o and_o paruert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o covetous_a wretch_n thirst_v after_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o his_o heart_n run_v after_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o become_v a_o curse_a instrument_n to_o the_o curse_a counsel_n that_o be_v take_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v not_o beguile_v with_o bribe_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o gift_n 2_o kings_z 5_o 16._o dan._n 5_o 17._o he_o desire_v of_o the_o messenger_n one_o night_n respite_n to_o bring_v his_o business_n to_o good_a effect_n not_o able_a at_o the_o present_a to_o resolve_v they_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o lord_n to_o favour_v his_o purpose_n and_o proceed_n god_n appear_v unto_o
and_o not_o through_o impatience_n accuse_v god_n neither_o impute_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o he_o but_o to_o ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v against_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o accuse_v the_o stone_n but_o his_o own_o hastiness_n and_o heedlesnes_n now_o then_o if_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o search_n and_o survey_v of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_a success_n we_o can_v marvel_v if_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v blind_v with_o a_o reason_n 2_o self-love_n and_o selfeliking_a of_o themselves_o above_o god_n or_o his_o word_n the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n hinder_v we_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o upright_o judgement_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o conceit_a person_n think_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o imagine_v his_o own_o course_n to_o be_v the_o best_a use_v no_o advice_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o this_o solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n teach_v to_o these_o conceit_a person_n abound_v in_o folly_n prou._n 12.14_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o counsel_n be_v wise_a so_o in_o another_o place_n prou._n 18.2_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o understanding_n but_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o again_o prou._n 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o these_o self-loving_a and_o selfeliking_a fool_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o folly_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o may_v worthy_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o be_v proud_a fool_n that_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o scornful_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o abound_v with_o self-love_n which_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a we_o can_v great_o marvel_v if_o wicked_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o but_o whole_o look_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o most_o high_a when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cross_v &_o curse_v of_o god_n albeit_o thou_o lay_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n never_o so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n &_o work_v never_o so_o wise_o in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o god_n thy_o counsellor_n 119.24_o 〈◊〉_d 119.24_o and_o his_o word_n thy_o director_n thy_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n draw_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n sundry_a cross_n and_o calamity_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v ill_a success_n and_o raise_v up_o infinite_a judgment_n against_o he_o whensoever_o we_o despise_v his_o word_n profane_v his_o sabbath_n defile_v his_o sacrament_n and_o practice_v any_o unrighteousness_n against_o man_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n then_o follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o some_o sickness_n or_o trouble_n some_o cross_n or_o affliction_n one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v for_o your_o dissension_n and_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o rod_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgressor_n and_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sore_o plague_v either_o they_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o punishment_n or_o rest_n upon_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n bless_v we_o and_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o lead_v a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n &_o purge_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o good_a success_n and_o strong_a assurance_n of_o a_o plentiful_a blessing_n to_o follow_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n bless_v we_o not_o because_o we_o bless_v not_o his_o name_n we_o live_v not_o as_o a_o people_n under_o his_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 7._o prou._n 16_o 3._o psal_n 37.3_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n to_o redress_v our_o weakness_n and_o distrust_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n good_a providence_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n &_o care_n depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o industry_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o he_o guide_v all_o our_o affair_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a 1.1.3_o psal_n 1.1.3_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o direct_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o good_a success_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o prosper_v and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n the_o egyptian_a and_o his_o master_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o like_o the_o scriptureâ—_n testify_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 20._o 2_o chro._n 32_o 30_o and_o 20_o 20._o so_o jehosaphat_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v thus_o also_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 8._o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v good_a success_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n this_o be_v the_o pathway_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o namely_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n without_o this_o his_o blessing_n shall_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o aramite_n have_v say_v 28_o 1_o king_n 20_o 28_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o consider_v use_v 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_a success_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o plagu_v
5_o verses_z 28.29_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v all_o and_o do_v all_o that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o we_o fall_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v prescribe_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o restrain_v our_o hear_n what_o we_o will_v hear_v we_o shall_v never_o hear_v fruitful_o we_o shall_v never_o practice_v conscionable_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o protestation_n of_o balaam_n verse_n 27._o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n come_v i_o pray_v thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o another_o place_n if_o so_o be_v it_o will_v please_v that_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o profession_n of_o balaam_n he_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o sincere_a deal_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n to_o malicious_a &_o mischievous_a purpose_n diveâ—â—_n doctrine_n many_o profess_v god_n that_o seruâ—_fw-la the_o diveâ—â—_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o in_o the_o world_n profess_v piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o have_v none_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o profess_v god_n outward_o but_o serve_v the_o devil_n inward_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o albeit_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7_o 4._o thus_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reprove_v they_o in_o his_o time_n this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n chap._n 29_o 13._o so_o many_o that_o be_v professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n testify_v yea_o worker_n of_o miracle_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o samaritan_n call_v and_o account_v themselves_o the_o true_a worshipper_n 2_o john_n 4_o 2_o and_o pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o hate_v the_o jew_n as_o false_a worshipper_n yet_o themselves_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o all_o heretic_n will_v boast_v they_o teach_v god_n truth_n all_o hypocrite_n will_v say_v they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n all_o carnal_a and_o loose_a professor_n will_v challenge_v sincerity_n all_o papist_n will_v cry_v out_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o in_o show_n no_o true_a catholic_n but_o in_o name_n no_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n they_o plead_v they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o prove_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v such_o among_o they_o as_o vaunt_v they_o be_v jew_n revel_v 2_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n all_o which_o example_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 30._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v far_o and_o more_o reason_n 1_o full_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v pride_n &_o self-love_n which_o so_o overcome_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v so_o hud-winked_n with_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o they_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o in_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o his_o chaplain_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n yet_o through_o love_n of_o themselves_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o they_o can_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a proceed_n be_v a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n david_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a have_v make_v boast_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v and_o the_o covetous_a bless_v himself_o though_o he_o contemn_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n god_n spare_v he_o in_o mercy_n and_o he_o imagine_v present_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a please_a god_n psal_n 10_o 3_o 4._o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v many_o time_n deceitful_a he_o can_v speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n that_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n nor_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o beguile_v with_o lie_v lip_n and_o a_o double_a tongue_n many_o be_v under_o their_o profession_n hypocrite_n and_o have_v hypocritical_a &_o hollow_a heart_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o appear_v outward_o like_o a_o paint_a tomb_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o singleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o until_o his_o corruption_n break_v out_o as_o filthy_a matter_n out_o of_o a_o sore_a which_o assure_o it_o will_v do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v luke_n 12_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o more_o conformable_a than_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o listen_v with_o their_o ear_n they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n thus_o they_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a their_o mouth_n to_o pray_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v their_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n luke_n chapter_n 18_o verse_n 11_o 12._o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v he_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o blessing_n he_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v yet_o he_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n without_o profit_n or_o comfort_n now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v hereby_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o outward_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n or_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n who_o can_v turn_v and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o corinth_n 11_o verse_n 14._o a_o wolf_n may_v put_v on_o a_o sheep_n skin_n yea_o the_o parrot_n and_o ape_n can_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o thy_o fair_a show_n and_o external_a appearance_n if_o thou_o proceed_v no_o further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v jer._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 4._o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o professor_n be_v no_o better_a than_o of_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n as_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n or_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o therein_o satisfy_v themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n chapter_n 11_o verses_z 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o severe_o than_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n what_o comfort_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n can_v any_o man_n take_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o land_n and_o another_o to_o
god_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o place_n where_o ungodly_a sinner_n dwell_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n and_o favour_n from_o they_o deuter._n 23_o 9_o 14._o hos_fw-la 2_o ver_fw-la 5_o 9_o 10._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 3_o 29_o that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o blaspheme_v god_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n make_v a_o dunghill_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o bring_v reproach_n and_o make_v infamous_a not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o place_n and_o habitation_n where_o they_o dwell_v he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n and_o yet_o have_v spare_v their_o city_n and_o house_n and_o substance_n but_o he_o destroy_v these_o also_o to_o make_v they_o more_o ignominious_a to_o all_o posterity_n jude_n verse_n 7._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n use_v 1_o and_o how_o warrantable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o disgrace_v and_o discredit_v and_o discountenance_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v be_v odious_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o good_a man_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n and_o breath_n for_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v once_o famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n to_o heresy_n and_o from_o sincerity_n to_o hypocrisy_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o hate_v the_o same_o &_o to_o disgrace_v it_o what_o we_o can_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o reu._n 18_o 2._o but_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n object_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o from_o whence_o their_o suppose_a heresy_n shall_v first_o proceed_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o scatterer_n of_o they_o abroad_o as_o we_o see_v in_o campian_n sophistical_a and_o verbal_a challenge_n he_o demand_v at_o what_o time_n etc._n rat._n 7._o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o what_o bishop_n by_o what_o step_n and_o proceed_n a_o new_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o alteration_n be_v insensible_a many_o error_n creep_v on_o secret_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o night_n when_o no_o man_n can_v see_v mat._n 13.25_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v not_o all_o white_a at_o a_o sudden_a and_o old_a age_n do_v not_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o day_n take_v the_o old_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v old_a we_o know_v by_o sundry_a infallible_a token_n that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o what_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o who_o can_v assign_v or_o determine_v this_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o arise_v of_o small_a beginning_n and_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o a_o great_a quantity_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o a_o city_n corrupt_v in_o manner_n with_o riotousness_n and_o wickedness_n or_o a_o house_n ruinous_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v or_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o sink_v shall_v we_o deny_v all_o these_o to_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v infect_v or_o the_o city_n to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o in_o what_o year_n the_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v ruinous_a or_o in_o what_o day_n the_o ship_n begin_v to_o leak_n we_o know_v not_o how_o and_o when_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n first_o take_v root_n under_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v aloft_o we_o see_v they_o we_o discern_v they_o we_o feel_v they_o we_o pluck_v they_o up_o so_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o a_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o albeit_o we_o can_v not_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o such_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a building_n be_v among_o they_o that_o they_o utter_o lie_v waste_v the_o foundation_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o ancient_a monument_n and_o record_n which_o be_v as_o the_o meteyard_n or_o the_o standard_n to_o try_v all_o measure_n we_o therefore_o say_v and_o conclude_v they_o be_v error_n and_o we_o wrong_v they_o not_o at_o all_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o first_o broacher_n and_o beginner_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o we_o find_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o just_o challenge_v they_o and_o complain_v that_o bethel_n be_v become_v beth-aven_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n hos_n 4_o verse_n 15._o how_o many_o heresy_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n like_o darnel_n in_o the_o field_n among_o the_o corn_n note_v by_o epiphanius_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a of_o who_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o know_v the_o first_o author_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v their_o false_a gloss_n math._n 5_o neither_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 16_o 6_o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parisy_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n verse_n 12_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o these_o corruption_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o person_n that_o devise_v they_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o master_n 4_o alphons_n haer_fw-mi l._n 4_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o heresy_n of_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v as_o campian_n do_v in_o what_o age_n under_o what_o pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o who_o compulsion_n by_o who_o power_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o doubt_v the_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o produce_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o token_n of_o every_o change_n because_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v at_o a_o instant_n or_o all_o at_o once_o as_o when_o a_o land_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o but_o it_o enter_v sly_o and_o slow_o into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o worm_n that_o gnaw_v the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o omit_v that_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n want_v the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o many_o thing_n do_v before_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n have_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v us._n the_o problem_n be_v not_o unknown_a which_o the_o greek_n so_o curious_o debate_v plutark_o plutark_o touch_v the_o argos_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v for_o the_o golden_a fleece_n which_o at_o his_o return_n and_o come_v home_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v in_o the_o road_n for_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a monument_n this_o ship_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o time_n do_v not_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o canker_n they_o always_o peece_v and_o repair_v where_o it_o begin_v to_o wear_v away_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o old_a vessel_n or_o bottom_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v and_o make_v his_o voyage_n and_o adventure_n be_v utter_o waste_v and_o nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o late_a reparation_n successive_o make_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o question_n be_v sail_v a_o problem_n of_o the_o argos_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o ship_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v
12._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o omit_v this_o miracle_n doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a &_o miraculous_a a_o benefit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v without_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n furthermore_n the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o new-found_a fire_n hide_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o after_o discover_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o weaken_n and_o shake_v of_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o proceed_v cheerful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2_o 9_o which_o prophecy_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v while_o the_o second_o house_n stand_v which_o he_o make_v famous_a and_o renown_a by_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 2_o 46_o &_o 7_o 8._o there_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n frame_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n they_o have_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n want_v all_o these_o therefore_o while_o it_o stand_v the_o messiah_n must_v come_v be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o that_o through_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n the_o latter_a temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o famous_a through_o this_o miraculous_a fire_n then_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o former_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o consume_v with_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o nourish_v by_o the_o continual_a ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a temple_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o fire_n preserve_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n &_o that_o in_o a_o contrary_a element_n fire_n fire_n burn_v â—nto_o water_n &_o water_n into_o fire_n yea_o here_o be_v many_o miracle_n heap_v together_o for_o as_o that_o fire_n be_v preserve_v in_o water_n so_o of_o that_o thick_a water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v again_o 2_o macab_n 1_o 22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v nehemiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o great_a stone_n whereby_o be_v kindle_v a_o flame_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o altar_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o have_v the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o their_o heart_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o 2_o house_n have_v not_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o former_a have_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o allege_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v 2_o maccab._n 2_o 1._o but_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o assertion_n deliver_v with_o warrant_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o 2._o god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n &_o impiety_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o unpunished_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o appoint_v to_o burn_v every_o sacrifice_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o nourish_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o alter_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o sam._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 17_o 18._o math._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2.20.21_o 22._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o the_o reason_n 1_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o do_v and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o to_o decline_v from_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n abhor_v deut._n 12_o 8_o 13_o 32._o in_o a_o art_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o art_n be_v a_o great_a error_n thr_fw-mi carpenter_n and_o mason_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o line_n and_o level_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o his_o worship_n the_o more_o close_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o warrantable_a be_v our_o work_n if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o we_o wander_v in_o error_n and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o start_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o pro._n 9_o 1_o as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o worship_n better_o than_o himself_o a_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o so_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n can_v endure_v that_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n in_o any_o that_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v as_o a_o body_n infect_v with_o many_o disease_n and_o run_v sore_n for_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n full_a of_o dangerous_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a horrible_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o man_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o nought_o and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n math._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n and_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o use_v 2_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v &_o to_o godly_a magistrate_n what_o they_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o always_o set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o &_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n must_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v teach_v to_o joshua_n chap_n 1_o 8_o and_o
of_o tekoah_n when_o she_o pretend_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a family_n rise_v up_o against_o she_o to_o deliver_v her_o son_n that_o be_v leave_v she_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n she_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n 2_o sam._n 14_o 11._o so_o 2_o kin._n 6_o 28_o &_o 8_o 3._o the_o shunamite_n have_v leave_v her_o house_n and_o country_n through_o famine_n and_o in_o her_o absence_n some_o encrocher_n seize_v upon_o her_o land_n at_o her_o return_n to_o who_o go_v she_o but_o to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v and_o he_o send_v a_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a sheriff_n to_o put_v she_o in_o possession_n again_o and_o take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v restitution_n unto_o she_o both_o of_o her_o house_n and_o land_n &_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o since_o the_o day_n she_o leave_v the_o country_n see_v more_o ester_n 7_o 3._o jer._n 38_o 8_o 9_o act._n 23_o 20_o 21._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v institute_v reason_n 1_o &_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v proper_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o wrong_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o set_v they_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n not_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n as_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n &_o not_o for_o his_o own_o second_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v especial_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v many_o great_a wrong_n &_o injury_n from_o they_o who_o might_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o malice_n if_o then_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v many_o way_n undergo_v much_o danger_n and_o displeasure_n much_o hurt_n and_o oppression_n &_o thus_o do_v ester_n reason_n ch_n 7_o 3_o make_v petition_n for_o her_o people_n and_o her_o own_o life_n for_o we_o be_v sell_v i_o and_o my_o people_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o perish_v this_o reprove_v all_o private_a man_n that_o forsake_v use_v 1_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v will_v be_v magistrate_n to_o themselves_o like_o peter_n who_o when_o his_o master_n be_v wrong_v draw_v the_o sword_n and_o smite_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n howbeit_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n mat._n 26_o 51._o this_o be_v the_o disorder_n that_o solomon_n complain_v of_o eccl._n 10_o 7._o what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v object_n shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o willing_o and_o wilful_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o block_n and_o be_v expose_v as_o spectacle_n and_o gaze_a stock_n for_o every_o one_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o i_o answer_v no_o answer_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o mere_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n we_o have_v complain_v to_o they_o oftentimes_o and_o we_o find_v no_o remedy_n they_o be_v deaf_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v partial_a and_o wiil_n not_o understand_v they_o be_v careless_a &_o will_v not_o help_v answ_n answ_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o malcontent_n to_o right_v our_o own_o cause_n but_o rather_o continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o solicit_v the_o magistrate_n albeit_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o do_v it_o at_o the_o last_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o poor_a distress_a widow_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n remember_v her_o example_n luke_n 18_o 3_o 4_o 5_o she_o come_v to_o a_o unjust_a judge_n and_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v not_o man_n yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n and_o importunity_n she_o weary_v i_o thus_o it_o ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v with_o us._n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o be_v oftentimes_o wickedman_n they_o look_v for_o bribe_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o have_v help_n for_o they_o so_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o poor_a widow_n complain_v answ_n so_o be_v ahashuerosh_n wicked_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v seal_v and_o set_v forth_o so_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a a_o decree_n for_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o a_o infidel_n yet_o esther_n petition_v unto_o he_o and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o they_o find_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o a_o great_a flaw_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n that_o threaten_a shipwreck_n so_o have_v pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o will_v not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n give_v he_o over_o so_o be_v cesar_n a_o profane_a prince_n yet_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n act_n 25_o 10._o if_o any_o say_v object_n we_o have_v wait_v long_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o redress_n but_o matter_n rather_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n far_o from_o succour_n then_o before_o i_o answer_v answer_v than_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v thereby_o to_o try_v our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n oppress_v by_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o taskmaster_n when_o they_o find_v no_o release_n or_o redress_v they_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o groan_n in_o spirit_n and_o waire_z his_o leisure_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n remember_v what_o the_o holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n suffer_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.19_o and_o if_o supplication_n to_o man_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n let_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o as_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o cesar_n so_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a court_n from_o cesar_n to_o god_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o magistrate_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o know_v that_o they_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o place_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v wrong_n &_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n as_o ahab_n do_v the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21_o 16_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o right_n as_o jehoram_n do_v to_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 8_o 6_o and_o nehemiah_n to_o the_o people_n chap._n 5_o 11_o 12._o job_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n job_n 29_o 7_o 8_o as_o well_o as_o with_o much_o wealth_n and_o substance_n chap_v 1_o 1_o 2_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o chap._n 31_o magistrate_n a_o lookingglass_n for_o magistrate_n that_o he_o never_o withhold_v the_o poor_a from_o their_o desire_n neither_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o widow_n to_o fail_v verse_n 16_o he_o never_o see_v any_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v verse_n 19_o he_o never_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o he_o see_v he_o may_v help_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n verse_n 21_o and_o before_o chap._n 29_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o cry_v and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o verse_n 12_o he_o become_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o know_v not_o he_o search_v out_o verse_n 15_o 16_o he_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o pluck_v the_o spoil_n out_o of_o his_o tooth_n verse_n 17._o here_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n for_o all_o magistrate_n to_o behold_v and_o a_o picture_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o a_o watchword_n to_o admonish_v they_o what_o to_o do_v the_o oppress_v shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v happy_a be_v such_o magistrate_n that_o
give_v to_o these_o maintain_v they_o both_o in_o idleness_n &_o wickedness_n as_o than_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v so_o we_o must_v know_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v give_v to_o who_o we_o â—â—ght_n to_o give_v these_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 16_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a stranger_n such_o day_n laborer_n as_o work_v hard_a for_o their_o live_v all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o can_v either_o thorough_a weakness_n of_o their_o body_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n get_v thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 62_o 11_o such_o also_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o decay_n by_o inevitable_a loss_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 11._o leu._n 23_o 35._o last_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a whether_o through_o age_n or_o other_o blemish_n whether_o in_o their_o foot_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o other_o part_n that_o thereby_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o live_n act_v 3.2_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o these_o they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o these_o god_n will_v recompense_v we_o again_o and_o pay_v we_o home_o sevenfolde_v into_o our_o bosom_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v give_v both_o in_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n use_v 3_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o other_o and_o when_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o these_o blessing_n we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o his_o special_a goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 127_o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v our_o daily_a pain_n with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v we_o and_o so_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o get_v good_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o yoke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a again_o as_o god_n give_v they_o so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o a_o blessing_n with_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o moreover_o as_o he_o give_v outward_a blessing_n so_o he_o can_v take_v they_o away_o when_o it_o please_v he_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n job_n 1_o luk_n 12._o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 14_o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap_a touch_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a people_n wherein_o observe_v the_o occasion_n &_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n the_o occasion_n be_v double_a the_o death_n of_o moses_n at_o hand_n &_o his_o request_n to_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o man_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o mount_v abarim_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n with_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v on_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n &_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o land_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o aaron_n his_o brother_n before_o he_o chap._n 20_o 24_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o touch_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o moses_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o fit_a ruler_n over_o his_o people_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o government_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o great_a burden_n for_o hear_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n &_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o correct_a hand_n chastise_v his_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v it_o before_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o crave_v to_o have_v the_o stroke_n thereof_o prolong_v and_o delay_v neither_o be_v he_o trouble_v with_o excessive_a care_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n full_a thereof_o but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o future_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o good_a estate_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n whensoever_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n know_v the_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o must_v all_o likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o leave_v our_o house_n &_o place_n in_o good_a state_n when_o we_o be_v go_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sin_v he_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n himself_o receive_v his_o soul_n and_o bury_v his_o body_n deut_n 34_o 6_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n live_v and_o die_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n sacrament_n doctrine_n many_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o want_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a some_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o take_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o neverhelesse_o partake_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a use_v 1_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v also_o partake_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v not_o simple_o confer_v grace_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v whereas_o salvation_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o though_o infant_n want_v the_o outward_a wash_n yet_o to_o they_o may_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o inevitable_a occasion_n that_o procure_v their_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v or_o banish_v from_o the_o sign_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o again_o condemn_v doctrine_n many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v that_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o truth_n that_o many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v many_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o with_o disease_n and_o sickness_n but_o with_o death_n
other_o but_o when_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n little_a or_o no_o difference_n will_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o in_o death_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 4._o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dust_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a cause_n or_o the_o final_a we_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o we_o must_v return_v again_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o can_v carry_v away_o nothing_o with_o us._n second_o this_o shall_v instruct_v man_n of_o high_a use_v 2_o place_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n â—nd_v to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a yea_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n for_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o when_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n no_o ensign_n of_o honour_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n or_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o noble_a man_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o be_v delight_v jerem._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 14._o when_o a_o man_n come_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n but_o he_o judge_v his_o neighbour_n right_o levit._n 19_o 15._o how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a the_o prophet_n david_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n psalm_n 101_o verse_n 1_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o god_n here_o the_o ungodly_a often_o escape_v because_o no_o man_n dare_v attach_v they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v every_o man_n shall_v appear_v without_o his_o vizard_n here_o some_o poor_a be_v respect_v for_o their_o rag_n the_o rich_a for_o their_o bag_n the_o noble_a for_o their_o escutcheon_n the_o captain_n for_o their_o arm_n the_o mighty_a for_o their_o friend_n the_o client_n for_o their_o bribe_n thus_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n dazzle_v and_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v consider_v every_o man_n cause_n but_o too_o much_o respect_v the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o fade_v away_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o soul_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o they_o of_o low_a degree_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a here_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o god_n fear_v not_o their_o face_n he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v deliver_v they_o mark_v the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v make_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o will_v call_v those_o to_o judgement_n that_o here_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o they_o have_v do_v because_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n col._n 3_o 25._o 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o captive_n &_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o spoil_n unto_o moses_n &_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o camp_n at_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n which_o be_v by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n 13_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o without_o the_o campe._n 14_o and_o moses_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o host_n with_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o which_o come_v from_o the_o battle_n 15_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a 16_o behold_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v peor_n and_o there_o come_v a_o plague_n among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o now_o therefore_o kill_v every_o male_n among_o the_o child_n and_o kill_v every_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n etc._n etc._n 18_o but_o all_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o keep_v alive_a for_o yourselves_o 19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n all_o that_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n and_o all_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a and_o purify_v both_o yourselves_o and_o your_o prisoner_n the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o 20_o and_o you_o shall_v purify_v every_o garment_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o skin_n and_o all_o work_n of_o goat_n hair_n and_o all_o thing_n make_v of_o wood_n 21_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 23_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o all_o that_o suffer_v not_o the_o fire_n you_o shall_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o hear_v the_o marvelous_a and_o memorable_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o also_o balaam_n perish_v he_o wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a chap._n 23_o 10_o but_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n among_o the_o unrighteous_a thus_o they_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n oftentimes_o fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o psalm_n 7._o now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o battle_n when_o the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o 25_o verse_n and_o than_o what_o fall_v out_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o campe._n touch_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o man_n of_o war_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o host_n they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o moses_n chide_v and_o check_v they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o half_n they_o have_v execute_v a_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o part_n undo_v like_o saul_n that_o spare_v the_o fat_a sheep_n and_o ox_n for_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 21._o they_o have_v save_v all_o the_o woman_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o foolish_a pity_n account_v it_o no_o honour_n or_o valour_n to_o consist_v in_o kill_v they_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a plague_n fall_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n chapter_n 25_o 1._o second_o moses_n command_v that_o such_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v their_o eye_n must_v spare_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n shall_v be_v reserve_v alive_a for_o their_o use_n three_o he_o command_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o host_n last_o we_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o purify_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o garment_n that_o they_o have_v get_v that_o such_o metal_n as_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v shall_v pass_v through_o it_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v
be_v spare_v as_o it_o be_v think_v not_o for_o their_o virginity_n num_fw-la pelarg_n in_o num_fw-la but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o number_n and_o to_o multiply_v unto_o many_o generation_n but_o observe_v far_o that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n use_v a_o term_n and_o phrase_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v cleanly_a and_o comely_a &_o no_o way_n foul_a or_o offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o of_o doctrine_n thing_n unseemly_a in_o themselves_o must_v be_v modest_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unseemly_a to_o be_v utter_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v honest_a and_o modest_a and_o may_v no_o way_n offend_v genesis_n chapter_n 4_o verses_z 1_o 2_o 25._o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 21._o judg._n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 24._o psalm_n 51_o in_o the_o title_n esay_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 30_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 3_o gen._n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 5._o and_o chapter_n 16_o verse_n 4._o judge_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 24._o 1._o sam._n 24_o 4._o rom._n 1_o verses_z 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n child_n to_o carry_v chastity_n and_o modesty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o shamefastness_n not_o to_o be_v seer_n hearer_n or_o acquainter_n of_o ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n uncomely_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o 1._o cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 1._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o without_o any_o evil_a or_o offence_n as_o to_o steal_v to_o kill_v which_o be_v wicked_a to_o be_v practise_v not_o wicked_a to_o be_v utter_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o unhonest_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o modest_a heart_n ought_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 9_o 21_o 23._o it_o be_v remember_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o become_v drink_v and_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n disclose_v himself_o in_o his_o tent_n his_o shame_n be_v discover_v i_o be_o scoff_v at_o it_o but_o shem_n and_o japheth_n be_v exceed_o commend_v in_o his_o prophecy_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o see_v not_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o have_v many_o part_n dishonourable_a in_o themselves_o and_o unseemly_a through_o our_o sin_n herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n show_v itself_o that_o he_o put_v more_o honour_n upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12_o verse_n 23._o the_o hand_n the_o head_n we_o show_v to_o all_o other_o part_n we_o cover_v as_o nature_n itself_o teach_v hab._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 15._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o secret_a in_o matter_n reason_v 1_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o express_v the_o same_o with_o reverend_a choice_n and_o modest_a word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o those_o that_o profess_v holiness_n to_o show_v themselves_o light_a in_o any_o condition_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v seemly_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o think_v upon_o ephes_n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 3_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n such_o broad_a or_o rather_o beastly_a speak_v therefore_o be_v no_o way_n sightly_o or_o seemly_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n second_o god_n will_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o be_v evermore_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_n or_o seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o any_o unseemly_a manner_n deuter._n chapter_n 23_o verse_n 14._o three_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o corinthian_n chapter_n 15_o verse_n 33._o we_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v through_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n but_o much_o more_o when_o we_o hear_v unchaste_a word_n &_o see_v unchaste_a work_n four_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o filthy_a speech_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n ephes_n 4_o 29_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o touch_v his_o comfortable_a and_o defensive_a presence_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o eph._n 4_o 30._o deut._n 23_o 14._o reason_n 1_o the_o use_v follow_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o with_o delight_n please_v themselves_o in_o spew_v out_o filthy_a speech_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n let_v such_o also_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reu._n 3_o 16._o how_o many_o be_v therein_o our_o day_n in_o all_o place_n that_o do_v make_v it_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n to_o talk_v of_o unclean_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a manner_n which_o no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heart_n esay_n 3._o verse_n 9_o matth._n 12_o 34._o esay_n 32_o 6._o corrupt_a and_o rot_a speech_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a heart_n for_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o look_v on_o filthy_a thing_n for_o if_o to_o speak_v filthy_o and_o give_v our_o tongue_n to_o filthiness_n be_v wicked_a how_o much_o more_o to_o delight_v to_o behold_v filthiness_n cham_fw-mi and_o canaan_n behold_v their_o father_n nakedness_n be_v reprove_v nay_o accurse_a gen._n 9_o 22._o and_o if_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psa_n 119_o 37_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o behold_v impurity_n three_o it_o meet_v manifest_o and_o just_o with_o those_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v that_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o a_o true_a christian_n heart_n blush_v once_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v evil_a secret_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a eph._n 5_o 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 1._o but_o make_v show_v of_o they_o public_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n 2._o sam._n 16_o ver_fw-la 22._o whereas_o modesty_n shall_v be_v maintain_v touch_v the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o tongue_n the_o gesture_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n four_o it_o condemn_v all_o lovesong_n light_a interlude_n amorous_a book_n lascivious_a representation_n of_o love-matter_n in_o play_n and_o comedy_n undecent_a and_o unseemly_a picture_n lascivious_a dance_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o mark_v 6_o 22._o all_o these_o favour_n of_o wantonness_n and_o filthiness_n which_o be_v not_o comely_a or_o convenient_a last_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n to_o have_v their_o abide_n among_o a_o wanton_a scurrilous_a &_o profane_v people_n which_o in_o all_o speech_n be_v lewd_a broad_a open_a and_o offensive_a i_o say_v to_o have_v our_o habitation_n among_o such_o be_v irksome_a to_o a_o honest_a and_o godly_a heart_n it_o be_v note_v of_o lot_n that_o he_o greeve_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v among_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o peter_n 2_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o great_a torment_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o use_v ribaldry_n and_o delight_n in_o filthy_a speech_n and_o unclean_a deed_n 25_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 26_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n thou_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o congregation_n 27_o and_o divide_v the_o prey_n into_o two_o part_n between_o they_o that_o take_v the_o war_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v out_o unto_o battle_n and_o between_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o levy_v a_o tribute_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 29_o take_v it_o of_o their_o half_n etc._n etc._n 30_o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a etc._n etc._n hear_v moses_n begin_v to_o handle_v what_o be_v do_v after_o the_o man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o the_o host_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o then_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o captain_n the_o divide_n of_o the_o prey_n take_v in_o the_o war_n reach_v to_o the_o 31._o verse_n
woman_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n which_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n here_o than_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o misery_n that_o befall_v these_o midianite_n for_o seduce_a god_n people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o whore_n doom_n and_o idolatry_n kingdom_n doctrine_n iniquity_n make_v the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v people_n nation_n &_o kingdom_n learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o people_n or_o a_o country_n and_o nation_n make_v the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o waste_v sometime_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o in_o this_o place_n &_o sometime_o by_o other_o judgement_n as_o deut._n 7_o 1._o where_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v many_o nation_n and_o afterward_o chap._n 9_o 4_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o possess_v that_o land_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o out_o before_o they_o again_o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o than_o i_o testify_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o perish_v because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 25_o if_o you_o shall_v still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n mat._n 23_o 37_o 38._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o they_o dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o those_o blessing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o make_v other_o to_o enjoy_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o lay_v judgement_n and_o plague_n upon_o they_o a_o son_n that_o dishonour_v his_o father_n be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v any_o duty_n from_o a_o servant_n so_o certain_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o such_o as_o dishonour_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o protection_n &_o be_v leave_v naked_a unto_o all_o judgement_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n justice_n do_v so_o require_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a desolation_n and_o where_o the_o corruption_n be_v particular_a the_o judgement_n shall_v also_o be_v answerable_a when_o god_n tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o reason_v in_o this_o manner_n will_v thou_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a no_o say_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v ten_o righteous_a person_n i_o will_v spare_v the_o city_n for_o ten_o sake_n gen._n 18_o verse_n 32._o but_o he_o can_v find_v none_o but_o lot_n they_o have_v general_o corrupt_v their_o way_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o though_o some_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n those_o few_o may_v defer_v a_o judgement_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v away_o judgement_n for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o general_a state_n be_v corrupt_v if_o one_o man_n or_o a_o few_o forsake_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o escape_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n though_o they_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o temporal_a and_o do_v not_o save_v &_o deliver_v the_o whole_a i_o say_v they_o have_v enough_o if_o they_o save_v themselves_o and_o have_v ample_a fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n though_o they_o save_v none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n reason_n 3_o three_o this_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o power_n of_o god_n exemplary_a justice_n may_v be_v show_v on_o a_o few_o but_o power_n be_v show_v when_o there_o be_v many_o offender_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o well_o as_o with_o many_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o destroy_v many_o a_o small_a power_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v serve_v to_o destroy_v and_o subdue_v a_o small_a company_n of_o rebel_n but_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n manifest_v and_o open_o show_v when_o rebel_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n and_o have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o some_o strong_a hold_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n the_o more_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o he_o the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n set_v forth_o when_o he_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o the_o use_v remain_v first_o of_o all_o god_n providence_n use_v 1_o be_v hereby_o notable_o establish_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o way_n because_o he_o destroy_v multitude_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n his_o judgement_n be_v evermore_o just_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v except_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o to_o destroy_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o also_o a_o know_a cause_n forasmuch_o as_o though_o man_n be_v wicked_a if_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o or_o if_o he_o know_v no_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o their_o strange_a fire_n levit._n chap_v 2._o verse_n 1_o 2._o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o sin_n the_o plague_n begin_v so_o it_o be_v with_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n they_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o sudden_a death_n the_o lie_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o for_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_v 5_o 5_o 10._o thus_o god_n almighty_a power_n overreacheth_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o punishment_n before_o ever_o it_o be_v quite_o commit_v of_o which_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a and_o fearful_a example_n before_o in_o the_o israelite_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o the_o 33._o ver_fw-la record_v also_o in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n verse_n 29_o 30._o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v well_o fill_v for_o he_o do_v give_v they_o their_o own_o desire_n but_o while_o their_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n herod_n the_o king_n likewise_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n act_v 12._o these_o &_o such_o like_a punishment_n do_v plain_o argue_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v over_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o over_o all_o their_o action_n &_o do_v continual_o wait_v upon_o they_o second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o magnify_v use_v 2_o themselves_o &_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o god_n think_v to_o prevail_v &_o escape_v for_o their_o multitude_n sake_n this_o be_v no_o plea_n to_o protect_v ourselves_o neither_o give_v any_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o judgement_n but_o rather_o provoke_v god_n the_o more_o against_o us._n god_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n vaunt_a thus_o son_n of_o man_n they_o the_o inhabit_v those_o waste_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n speak_v say_v abraham_n be_v one_o &_o he_o inhabit_v the_o land_n but_o we_o be_v many_o the_o land_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o inheritance_n ezek._n 33_o 24._o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n have_v their_o eye_n blind_v with_o carnal_a security_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v not_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o jeremy_n ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n prattle_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o they_o reason_v if_o abraham_n that_o be_v but_o one_o have_v the_o land_n promise_v unto_o he_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o that_o be_v many_o howbeit_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o for_o this_o presumption_n &_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o multitude_n shall_v nothing_o help_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o abraham_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n multitude_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o can_v they_o deliver_v or_o excuse_v offender_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o when_o main_a sin_n many_o also_o shall_v be_v punish_v
go_v bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_n which_o be_v at_o his_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v more_o leisure_n christ_n shall_v be_v serve_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n who_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v luke_n 14_o 18_o 19_o 20_o math_n 22_o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o untoward_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n we_o shift_v off_o and_o shrink_v back_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o many_o goodly_a excuse_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n find_v to_o linger_v and_o put_v from_o we_o all_o true_a obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n fain_o we_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o follow_v god_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o soil_n and_o defile_v our_o foot_n cant._n 5_o 3_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v violent_o thrust_v forward_o before_o we_o will_v yield_v so_o sturdy_a and_o stubborn_a our_o neck_n be_v joh._n 6_o 44._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o nicodemus_n he_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o like_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o first_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 3_o 2_o afterward_o he_o wax_v more_o bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a day_n though_o he_o receive_v a_o check_n joh._n 7_o 50_o and_o last_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o constant_a and_o zealous_a in_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n secret_o joh._n 19_o 38_o but_o after_o declare_v himself_o manifest_o in_o the_o costly_a and_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o master_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n matthew_z 13_o 31_o and_o that_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o small_a degree_n their_o hand_n hang_v down_o their_o knee_n be_v weak_a they_o go_v halt_v and_o limp_a and_o quick_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n they_o hang_v off_o and_o on_o a_o great_a while_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o let_v and_o encumbrance_n both_o at_o home_n in_o themselves_o and_o abroad_o in_o other_o and_o albeit_o for_o further_a proof_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o send_v every_o man_n that_o know_v what_o true_a vocation_n and_o conversion_n mean_v home_n to_o his_o own_o door_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o brief_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n he_o feel_v a_o world_n of_o tentation_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o infinite_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 7._o lib_fw-la 8._o confess_v cap._n 1._o 2_o 7._o between_o god_n draw_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v back_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o pleasure_n pass_v present_v themselves_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o think_v he_o may_v prolong_v the_o time_n at_o length_n he_o begin_v to_o break_v through_o this_o army_n of_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n modo_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la domine_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la dâ—u_fw-fr quam_fw-la â—iu_fw-la cras_fw-la &_o cras_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v i_o thus_o how_o long_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o morrow_n and_o to_o morrow_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v it_o now_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o filthy_a life_n even_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v up_o and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o wonderful_a and_o final_a conversion_n join_v with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n this_o difficulty_n the_o apostle_n find_v in_o his_o practice_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a he_o be_v so_o yoke_v that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n yet_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evilsi_n which_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v rom._n 7.21_o 22_o 23_o 29._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v over-stride_a all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o and_o so_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o use_v all_o holy_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n until_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o our_o call_n when_o we_o see_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o then_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o let_v which_o will_v withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o grieve_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o thessalon_n 5_o 19_o ephes_n 1_o 30._o and_o although_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n make_v never_o so_o much_o suit_n unto_o we_o to_o entertain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o sing_v never_o such_o sweet_a song_n to_o enchant_v we_o and_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o such_o lust_n as_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v sundry_a person_n after_o their_o call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n 2_o peter_n 2_o 22_o proverb_n 26_o 11._o 2_o timoth._n 4_o 4_o some_o to_o their_o vain_a company_n other_o after_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o profane_a than_o they_o be_v before_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o dangerous_a example_n their_o do_n be_v evil_a their_o fall_n be_v fearful_a &_o their_o end_n will_v be_v more_o fearful_a without_o repentance_n and_o practise_v of_o their_o first_o work_n four_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o use_v 4_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v constrain_v to_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n the_o amalekite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o amorites_n the_o bashanite_n the_o midianite_n and_o sundry_a other_o exodus_fw-la 17_o 8._o number_n 21_o 1_o and_o 31_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o subdue_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v expect_v many_o and_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n some_o secret_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v we_o some_o open_a that_o with_o all_o violence_n fly_v upon_o we_o and_o drive_v against_o we_o &_o both_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v we_o yea_o such_o as_o before_o our_o call_n seem_v our_o friend_n and_o familiar_n now_o begin_v to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v we_o now_o fall_v to_o nod_v the_o head_n at_o we_o and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a